necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_v which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowldgeing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n 51._o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_o cause_o of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o 16._o this_o position_n they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichaean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o st._n augustine_n decla_v 26._o that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commic_a all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n who_o remaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o acquitaine_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_v in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnell_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eagar_n because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p_o 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o stander-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o chaleng_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o
aforemention_v '_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o epiph._n '_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o '_o bishop_n hoâ—per_n in_o more_o commandm_n word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n '_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n '_o 8._o next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universel_n vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o and_o cast_v away_o none_o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a 62._o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o '_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n septuag_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n lincol._n in_o i_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n '_o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n '_o that_o we_o must_v commo_fw-la â—_o consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despaiâ—_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o exposition_n tell_v we_o '_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o progeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n '_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_n '_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o '_o 9_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v '_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_v ibid._n the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n or_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o '_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o '_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n '_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o '_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v epiph._n itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n '_o one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v thiâ—_n point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n '_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a
first_o compose_v in_o which_o provision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n or_o that_o man_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o any_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o article_n against_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o will_n by_o convert_v grace_n or_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v they_o can_v why_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v either_o this_o article_n be_v not_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvinisme_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o calvinisme_n in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o book_n anno_fw-la 1562._o to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 10._o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n '_o that_n few_o of_o the_o proud_a learned_a wife_n 10._o perfect_a and_o holy_a pharisee_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n before_o man_n '_o and_o in_o another_o thus_o '_o but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o as_o 33._o you_o will_v say_v to_o favour_v his_o own_o bâ—rd_n that_o he_o worship_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o admonition_n exhortation_n benefit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o their_o intent_n on_o '_o more_o clear_o and_o express_o in_o another_o place_n where_o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o some_o pious_a duty_n by_o god_n commend_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v '_o but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o 53._o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n '_o nor_o be_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o temporary_a resistance_n as_o may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o the_o unconquerable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a resistance_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n a_o unrecoverable_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o irrecoverable_o forsake_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n whiâ—h_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposuo_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arburii_n vit_fw-fr in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la non_fw-la gratias_fw-la in_o gentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la tanâ—â—s_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subicraâ—t_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n there_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n 2._o the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v
threaten_n of_o god_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o law_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v damnation_n to_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o salvation_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o work_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o '_o and_o for_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a live_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n which_o shall_v certify_v they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v over_o bold_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o live_v dissolute_o so_o do_v god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o wrath_n at_o length_n that_o he_o destroy_v such_o presumer_n many_o time_n sudden_o for_o of_o such_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v peace_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o of_o such_o naughty_a boldness_n to_o 5._o sin_n for_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v long_a life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v true_a repentance_n at_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v every_o man_n death_n uncertain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o god_n high_a displeasure_n live_v ungod_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n let_v we_o make_v no_o sarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o his_o wrath_n come_v and_o in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v betimes_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v say_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o if_o we_o turn_v 14._o to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o very_a penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v many_o evident_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o frequent_a fall_n but_o also_o a_o total_a yea_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yates_n of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o montague_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v 139._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sot_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o the_o 150._o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n
the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n 5._o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whither_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizab._n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n an._n 1562._o which_o continue_v tâ—â—â—_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n '_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la nolens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n '_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteen_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_n resurrection_n the_o stare_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o
which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n then_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n â—â—â—_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o electioneer_n â—â—â—_z god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o who_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o timeless_a capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o any_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v she_o eupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n '_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n 1367_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n then_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o '_o 8._o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a then_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n then_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quoth_v a_o populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consent_n aneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegeriâ—t_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o public_a sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a
on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o aricles_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n 71._o who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 146._o we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n 117._o and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 4._o next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v both_o his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v nor_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o canditate_fw-la or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n college_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vere_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n â—y_a the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o â—hough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o â—he_v relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v by_o several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a out_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v publicity_n to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lord_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr._n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_n receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reâ—gâ—_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr._n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o theiâ—_n consent_v confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n ofher_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clâ—rum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v
election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n after_o know_a sin_n commit_v as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v either_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n '_o 5._o but_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v '_o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o unaquaint_v with_o the_o lambeth_n article_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n pref_o that_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o confession_n and_o bishop_n bancroft_n have_v agree_v to_o they_o before_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n his_o chaplain_n with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v '_o but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancroft_n be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n or_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o make_v other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declatory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o ponit_v of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 6._o with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v 54._o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n then_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o since_o add_v as_o before_o 7._o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o chutch_n of_o england_n confer_v aâ—_n open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n trosse_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_o leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfielâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfielâ—_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anticalvinist_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overalâ—_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v
they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o as_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o freewill_n then_o that_o of_o luther_n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o k._n james_n 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o 5._o the_o three_o charge_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pâ—ide_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o furious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridley_n 7._o what_o move_v k._n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o objector_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o death_n of_o bannevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o factious_a and_o seditious_a course_n as_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o that_o of_o calvin_n 10._o the_o recrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 11_o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campneys_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agillmond_n and_o lamissus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wickleff_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o the_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndall_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndall_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o high_a flying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndall_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o â—ight_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o st._n mark_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o 3._o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n commend_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o that_o king_n time_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o to_o that_o late_a schism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o restrictive_a letter_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v châ—sen_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v find_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o
favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o 17._o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o remember_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o themselves_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barnes_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o cooperation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistability_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsay_n justify_v by_o the_o truth_n article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishnesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o that_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o confute_v 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountague_n appeal_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n l._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o coworking_a of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n 6_o 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poynet_z and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poynet_z in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o m._n bucer_n and_o p._n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o p._n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n 8._o and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free-will-man_n to_o who_o give_v and_o why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o council_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o
predestination_n in_o which_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crawley_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowley_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n careless_n before_o dr._n martin_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a conference_n 4._o a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o revive_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o revive_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n an._n 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o consideration_n make_v on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_v and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o read_v the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o &_o something_o conceal_v to_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_v 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivite_fw-la 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o again_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n a_o against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o write_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n &_o attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o 4_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a oâ—_n supracreatarian_n way_n 3._o the_o several_a
to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n then_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o fore_n see_v any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v 7._o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n '_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o v._n but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v '_o that_n of_o what_o account_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 9_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n '_o receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perking_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n '_o that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o 15._o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o falâ—_n ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n '_o many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v
that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a fâ—llow_n the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calvinist_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmâ—ta_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o jâ—ha_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o conscience_n an._n 1533._o the_o second_o an._n 1536._o and_o the_o three_o an._n 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o flying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n paâ—ker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndall_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a may_n more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a then_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n thâ—n_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carmilite_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tindal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o learning_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o barn_n the_o far_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o three_o he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v suck_v in_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n or_o any_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o luther_n have_v quit_v the_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o luther_n first_o opinion_n touch_v servitude_n of_o the_o will_n man_n inability_n in_o cooperate_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forcible_o draw_v in_o his_o own_o conversion_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tenacious_o follow_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n though_o he_o have_v afterward_o change_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o particular_a so_o that_o behold_v dr._n barn_n either_o as_o one_o that_o follow_v luther_n in_o his_o first_o opinion_n or_o travel_v the_o dominican_n way_n in_o the_o present_a point_n as_o a_o augustinian_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o write_n agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o rigid_a lutheran_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o 278._o discourse_v thus_o viz._n '_o but_o yet_o say_v thou_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o none_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v over_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o elect_v unto_o glory_n what_o have_v thou_o therewith_o to_o do_v ib._n but_o here_o will_v subtle_a blindeness_n say_v god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o choose_v he_o he_o see_v also_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v evil_a therefore_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o alas_o for_o blindness_n what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o god_n foresee_v how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacob_n election_n these_o child_n be_v unborn_a they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v s._n paul_n know_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o discuss_v another_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v
calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklif_n tyndall_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o mo_z pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o right_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n four_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edwâ—rd_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o write_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n 3._o i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o '_o that_o 1181._o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverendly_a without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachellour_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n '_o a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v my_o self_n encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o 4._o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o rake_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o '_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n '_o which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a word_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v â—t_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n '_o submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v didic_n any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o â—t_a amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a setting-forth_a of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n '_o a_fw-it dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hobeach_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o maro_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o hear_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o
the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v fâ—rth_n by_o his_o graâ—es_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nâ—thing_v therein_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n '_o 5._o now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n christian._n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v firstendue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordained_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o prayer_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsosoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549._o command_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n then_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n 6._o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o destribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thansgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v
forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562_o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o 12._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o 72._o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o therancâ—nes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o conser_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a riligion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettled_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a seâ—se_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n jerome_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o graminacal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n 1628._o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n '_o more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v '_o that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministrey_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n &_o c._n '_o and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n 10._o some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o prescience_n by_o which_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v past_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o predestination_n touch_v the_o save_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v most_o infallible_o who_o and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o attain_v salvation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n so_o predestinate_v be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o his_o heavenly_a prescience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o number_n that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hasten_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o can_v imply_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v though_o it_o conclude_v both_o for_o a_o number_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o 1._o as_o the_o speak_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n beget_v the_o discovery_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o forego_n discovery_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n conduct_n i_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n rejection_n eternal_a death_n a_o point_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n and_o consequent_o precondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barn_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 321._o do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndall_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sir_n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n then_o dr._n barn_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o 266._o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n '_o but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o c._n '_o a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o '_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n '_o to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 263._o that_o all_o which_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_n 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndall_n in_o his_o pathway_n '_o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v prearhed_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v 382._o into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a '_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o trin._n church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n '_o o_o god_fw-we forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n '_o more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n 3._o now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n '_o thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n 6._o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a '_o '_o further_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n '_o our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc
they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n butler_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o elie_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thiâ—bly_o than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o caerlile_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n ded._n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o err_v this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celrgy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n 5._o but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o
gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assay_v to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubborness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o mighte_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 58._o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o â—â—veth_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o â—â—iest_n and_o people_n historia_n qvinqv_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o t._n johnson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o key_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagtan_n 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox._n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitaine_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o â—nntroverted_v point_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o conlusion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o busy_o stickle_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o either_o take_v unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v give_v by_o other_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n of_o this_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o right_a godly_a martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o gospellor_n say_v he_o be_v better_o learn_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o over_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will._n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n how_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o calvin_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o search_v into_o the_o counsel_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n from_o whence_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o doctrine_n have_v the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o by_o that_o name_n i_o find_v they_o frequent_o call_v by_o campneys_n also_o in_o a_o epistolary_a discourse_n where_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n which_o some_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n have_v charge_v upon_o he_o which_o have_v i_o find_v in_o none_o but_o he_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o heat_n or_o passion_n in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o quarrel_n but_o find_v it_o give_v to_o they_o also_o by_o bishod_a hooper_n a_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o campneys_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o business_n protestant_n he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o edition_n cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a point_n but_o of_o a_o sharp_a and_o eager_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o well_o wean_v from_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o reformation_n he_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exasperate_v to_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o they_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o such_o case_n miles_n coverdale_n then_o or_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o exon_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v then_o in_o other_o doctrinal_n he_o have_v sufficient_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o whereas_o one_o william_n samuel_n have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v 3._o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o a_o man_n may_v deserve_v god_n etc._n etc._n campneys_n behold_v it_o for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o write_v or_o maintain_v a_o more_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a say_n for_o
it_o be_v the_o stat_fw-la and_o manifest_a deny_v both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o confutation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o love_v my_o life_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o hate_v this_o vile_a say_n deadly_a he_o give_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o popish_a pelagian_n the_o name_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a sect._n p._n 5._o muster_v up_o all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o have_v be_v public_o recant_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o our_o deserve_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 12._o final_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o more_o particular_n encounter_v with_o another_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a o_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v most_o execrable_a full_a of_o stink_a error_n full_a of_o damnable_a presumption_n like_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n most_o abominable_a p._n 15._o 3._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v this_o man_n from_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o pelagian_a heretic_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o he_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n predestination_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n consider_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o usual_a act_n of_o the_o calvinian_o to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n we_o show_v before_o how_o bogerman_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n reproach_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o their_o public_a write_n though_o as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o themselves_o we_o show_v before_o how_o cross_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o belgic_a history_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o some_o of_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n they_o both_o abominate_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o best_a ability_n the_o like_a unworthy_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n against_o sebastian_n castel_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o learning_n but_o of_o far_o more_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n then_o either_o of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o leave_v persecute_v and_o revile_v till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n or_o provocation_n whatever_o but_o because_o he_o maintain_v another_o way_n of_o predestination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v their_o follower_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o new_a gospeler_n in_o england_n pursue_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o fancy_n for_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o tax_v their_o opposite_n sometime_o for_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n predestination_n as_o before_o be_v say_v though_o entire_a 16._o lover_n of_o the_o same_o revile_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a pelagian_n and_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o impute_v to_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o pelagianism_n who_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v all_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n willing_a to_o bestow_v their_o life_n against_o all_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o sometime_o final_o they_o call_v they_o freewill_n man_n in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n design_v by_o that_o name_n not_o the_o papist_n only_a but_o such_o of_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n also_o as_o teach_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_a any_o man_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o murder_n 56._o or_o any_o such_o like_a wicked_a abomination_n 4._o which_o be_v say_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n set_v right_a we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o take_v up_o some_o few_o follow_a passage_n upon_o his_o authority_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o publish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o first_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n unto_o god_n absolute_a will_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a action_n whatsoever_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n plain_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n exclude_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n either_o original_a sin_n or_o actual_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o which_o knox_n endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o this_o follow_a argument_n p._n 141._o that_o if_o esaâ—_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o evil_a deserve_n then_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o jacob_n be_v love_v for_o his_o well_o deserve_v the_o argument_n follow_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 48._o contrary_n what_o superstructure_n he_o have_v raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n assure_o no_o better_a nor_o no_o worse_o than_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o leave_v by_o god_n suffering_n but_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n p._n 317._o more_o copious_o but_o not_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n fol._n 158._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_n do_v attribute_v unto_o fortune_n we_o christian_n do_v assign_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o of_o fortune_n but_o that_o 22._o all_o come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o final_o that_o it_o displease_v he_o when_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o so_o that_o say_v he_o we_o not_o only_o behold_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o one_o part_n or_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o counsel_n in_o which_o last_n if_o he_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v we_o shall_v very_o short_o find_v another_o that_o will_n 5._o so_o able_a a_o leader_n as_o john_n knox_n can_v not_o want_v follower_n 36._o of_o all_o nation_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o list_v whereof_o we_o must_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o french_a and_o publish_v afterward_o in_o english_a entitle_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o see_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v say_v campneys_n that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o man_n to_o be_v hang_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o also_o to_o steal_v as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o same_o french_a english_a author_n let_v we_o know_v in_o another_o place_n 15._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a which_o execrable_a say_n he_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o those_o evil_a execrable_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o execrable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a 63._o life_n he_o lay_v it_o not_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o inferior_a cause_n thereof_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o a_o high_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o
he_o determine_v only_o in_o himself_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n this_o marginal_a note_n among_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n viz._n as_o the_o only_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n so_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v out_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n the_o author_n whereof_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o this_o man_n go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o logician_n and_o frame_v his_o sylogism_n in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o major_n ordinance_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n minot_n ergo._fw-la sin_n be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o which_o syllogism_n campneys_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o major_a of_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o by_o the_o minor_a it_o must_v be_v then_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o any_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o execrable_a wickedness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o by_o god_n will_n and_o ordinance_n but_o then_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n ordinance_n 43._o and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_v how_o they_o shall_v creep_v into_o that_o secret_a council_n where_o god_n ordain_v decree_v and_o will_v the_o contrary_a the_o leader_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o present_a plunge_n for_o in_o his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n word_n to_o lawful_a queen_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o his_o secret_n will_v not_o public_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o faint_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n tell_v we_o how_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v empire_n against_o man_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o upon_o this_o assurance_n upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n then_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o then_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakble_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 7._o but_o of_o all_o knoxe_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v be_v brother_n 4._o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o 6._o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n 7._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o 46._o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o 47_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n 32._o campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o 8._o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v
doctrine_n &_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppress_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n powell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n powell_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o doctor_n martin_n 1742._o carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v carelese_fw-mi you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a martin_n to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n carelese_fw-mi christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v martin_n be_v write_v also_o your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v your_o carelese_fw-mi self_n ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n martin_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v carelese_fw-mi have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o martin_n thing_n that_o i_o list_v then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o carelese_fw-mi shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o your_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o write_v martin_n no_o very_o no_o never_a do_v write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o carelese_fw-mi indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v martin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carelese_fw-mi how_o then_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o how_v much_o better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v '_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o 139._o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o '_o being_n thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o loose_v it_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o to_o loose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o to_o banish_v he_o violent_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o ungracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o mischief_n '_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o accept_v or_o resist_v it_o when_o once_o offer_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o book_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o homily_n but_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o point_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o make_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o author_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o themselves_o of_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v have_v they_o not_o presuppose_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a homily_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o point_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o say_v second_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v by_o the_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a 3._o proceed_v we_o therefore_o from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a place_n among_o which_o we_o find_v incomparable_a jewel_n than_o bishop_n of_o sallsbury_n thus_o clear_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o universal_a redemption_n viz._n certo_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la persuademus_fw-la etc._n etc._n '_o we_o do_v assure_o persuade_v our_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o obtainer_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o 1._o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o signify_v persolutum_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n '_o now_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n so_o mr._n powell_n be_v the_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o the_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o which_o respect_n his_o favour_n be_v much_o seek_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n so_o most_o special_o for_o this_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la divine_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la generavit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la 19_o suum_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la naturalem_fw-la filium_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la el_fw-es get_fw-fr sibique_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la â—oelestis_fw-la atque_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haeredes_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la injâ—ituit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v divine_o regenerate_v we_o or_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v elect_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n â—ath_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o election_n come_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v neither_o a_o supra-bapsarian_a nor_o a_o sub-â—apâ—arian_a can_v find_v any_o comfort_n from_o this_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n on_o he_o in_o his_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o forth_o viz._n '_o deus_n adamum_n illis_fw-la honoris_fw-la insignibus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tum_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la â—â—_o humano_fw-la generi_fw-la aut_fw-la servaret_fw-la aut_fw-la amitteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o endue_v adam_n with_o those_o ornament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o or_o loose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o as_o of_o a_o evil_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n do_v spring_v so_o that_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n all_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v of_o he_o must_v also_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o original_a sin_n for_o delivery_n from_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devi_n who_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o where_o first_o we_o have_v man_n fall_n second_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o restitution_n three_o this_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o four_a to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o which_o believe_v the_o same_o '_o 4._o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o by_o samuel_n harslet_v then_o fellow_n of_o pâ—mbrooke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o same_o prefer_v
public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a â—eal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celâ—bratin_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o plant_v puritanisme_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o oxon_n present_o proptor_n puritaxismum_fw-la exauctoratus_fw-la turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanisme_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utensil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bulline_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o couâ—rdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tide_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v '_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o 1505_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o reprobate_a be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whither_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v
of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a decree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o dedi_fw-la parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n of_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o these_o controversy_n many_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o perkins_n and_o his_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarians_a in_o the_o self_n same_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v object_v '_o that_o his_o doctrine_n refer_v all_o to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n ham-stringed_a 90._o all_o industry_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n endeavour_n towards_o salvation_n for_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n diligence_n either_o to_o help_v or_o hinder_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o happiness_n but_o rather_o open_v a_o diatrib_n wide_a door_n to_o licentious_a security_n '_o but_o none_o of_o all_o our_o english_a be_v so_o sharp_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o as_o dr._n robbert_n abbot_n than_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxon._n and_o not_o long_o after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tompson_n though_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o mr._n perkinsius_n viz._n alioqui_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la in_o discriptione_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la contra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la citra_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adami_n absolute_a decretum_fw-la constituit_fw-la erravit_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la levem_fw-la cujus_fw-la adortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la viris_fw-la inita_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la &_o suscepta_fw-la defensio_fw-la turbas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la dedit_fw-la quas_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o periculo_fw-la haerere_fw-la videmus_fw-la dum_fw-la viam_fw-la cuique_fw-la quam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ante_fw-la tenendum_fw-la jndicat_fw-la quam_fw-la ductam_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la lineam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filum_fw-la ariadnaeum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducem_fw-la faciat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perkins_n though_o otherwise_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o description_n of_o divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o build_v upon_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n without_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n run_v himself_o into_o no_o small_a error_n the_o defence_n whereof_o be_v undertake_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o more_o than_o necessary_a trouble_n which_o still_o continue_v not_o without_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o it_o whilst_o every_o one_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n therein_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o clew_n of_o ariadne_n draw_v from_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o write_n have_v make_v the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n uncapable_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o be_v catechist_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v lay_v the_o law_n so_o home_o in_o the_o 90._o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n fall_v down_o and_o yea_o their_o hair_n to_o stand_v almost_o upright_o and_o in_o his_o preach_a use_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n damn_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o emphasis_n that_o it_o leave_v a_o echo_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o man_n scarce_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o pang_n conduce_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v note_v to_o speak_v nothing_o so_o articulate_o as_o mercy_n mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o in_o that_o woeful_a agony_n 4._o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o doctrine_n find_v many_o follower_n and_o whitacre_n himself_o then_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o it_o may_v have_v quick_o overspread_v the_o whole_a university_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o part_n prevent_v and_o in_o part_n suppress_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o dr._n baroe_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o not_o inclimable_a at_o all_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 1574._o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o 29_o in_o number_n 216._o he_o discourse_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o haec_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la proclamatio_fw-la decreti_fw-la divini_fw-la absoluti_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la praepâ—nendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la corum_fw-la animos_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluit_fw-la quare_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la uâ—eatur_fw-la tacitam_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la rescipiscant_n namque_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la eventus_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la the_o denounce_v of_o this_o judgement_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v as_o the_o publication_n of_o one_o of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n observe_v in_o make_v god_n will_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o rouse_v their_o spirit_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v he_o although_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o follow_a judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v simple_o positive_a and_o absolute_a yet_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o they_o do_v repent_v include_v in_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o event_n do_v show_v which_o say_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o the_o house_n of_o abimileck_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o dr._n king_n chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 11._o who_o herein_o either_o follow_v baroe_n or_o at_o the_o least_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n 217._o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o most_o proper_a superstructure_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la si_fw-la rescipiscerent_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la dei_fw-la erat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la nisi_fw-la rescipiscerent_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credamus_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la credentes_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la credentes_fw-la non_fw-la persâ—veremus_fw-la that_o
and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o 15._o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o noâ—_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n with_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o anyother_n of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o thread_n bare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n then_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuy_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n mathews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n anthony_n ruâ—d_v bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chechester_n dr_n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dâ—ve_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctor_n william_n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n doctor_n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n john_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon._n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n apparel_v in_o their_o
turkey_n gown_n to_o 27._o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o 24._o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n '_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n etc._n grace_v assemble_v some_o divine_n of_o especial_a note_n to_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o nine_o assertion_n and_o send_v so_o they_o to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o those_o quarrel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v thus_o that_o when_o such_o question_n arise_v among_o scholar_n the_o quiet_a proceed_n be_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o not_o to_o stuff_v the_o book_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a '_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o orthodoxal_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n by_o none_o but_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o term_v they_o so_o and_o not_o by_o dr._n barlow_n then_o dean_n of_o chester_n who_o relate_v the_o conference_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a pacify_v of_o some_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o king_n james_n do_v utter_o eject_v the_o motion_n as_o to_o the_o insert_v of_o the_o say_v nine_o assertion_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v canvas_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o four_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n they_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a or_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o best_o please_v the_o respondent_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v also_o move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n conclude_v 1562._o might_n be_v explain_v 24._o in_o place_n obscure_a and_o enlarge_v where_o some_o thing_n be_v defective_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o desire_v 25_o that_o a_o explanation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 23d_o article_n for_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 25._o touch_v 37_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o 37th_o concern_v the_o authority_n 38_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o that_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o 24_o sacrament_n may_v be_v add_v in_o some_o fit_a place_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o that_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o 16._o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n those_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a addition_n viz._n that_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o which_o motion_n or_o proposal_n concern_v dr._n overald_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o cambridge_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n and_o consideration_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o doubt_n move_v about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sound_v for_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o 16_o as_o for_o any_o other_o for_o though_o the_o say_v dr._n overald_n have_v declare_v it_o 41._o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o final_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o word_n often_o may_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 16._o article_n as_o thus_o viz._n we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o say_a article_n remain_v without_o any_o alteration_n as_o before_o they_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v '_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 19_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v ascendendo_fw-la then_o discendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestination_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scilicet_fw-la we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o these_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scriture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v wither_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a resumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v by_o infer_v 43_o the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n after_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o dr._n overal_o discourse_v concern_v his_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n his_o majesty_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n and_o reproation_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a conjoin_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o true_a faith_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o not_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o although_o predestination_n and_o
last_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v therefore_o with_o himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o tale_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o how_o great_a a_o adversary_n be_v calvinius_fw-la to_o monarchical_a interest_n how_o contrary_a the_o predestination_n doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o find_v it_o neeessary_a to_o devise_v or_o admit_v some_o course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v certain_a direction_n to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o head_n of_o both_o university_n bear_v date_n january_n 18._o 1619._o require_v they_o to_o take_v special_a order_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o '_o school_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o 1616._o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon._n or_o cambridge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n '_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruise_v these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fair_a the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n '_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o hence_o forth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a preacher_n auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n then_o for_o simple_a auditor_n '_o the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr._n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon._n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vice-chancelor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n 11._o much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o montague_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o dis-owned_n by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnwell_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_n abbot_n come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o procecd_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o samo_fw-la but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n cesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n